the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
same_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 26._o that_o origen_n ask_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v aid_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o misfall_n and_o breviaries_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o any_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o superstition_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o have_v do_v 13._o to_o show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n far_o from_o deserve_v such_o behaviour_n from_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v find_v in_o this_o regard_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n decide_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o constrain_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o sinner_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o sinner_n great_a perhaps_o than_o ourselves_o 4._o that_o except_v only_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v rather_o ejaculation_n and_o wish_n then_o form_v prayer_n and_o except_v some_o few_o poetical_a hymn_n to_o which_o a_o great_a licence_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n direct_v the_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o saint_n immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o intercession_n which_o his_o saint_n make_v for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n make_v their_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o our_o prayer_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v though_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n even_o out_o of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repeurs_fw-fr â—ot_n certain_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o they_o may_v arrive_v thither_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o publish_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o socinian_o once_o more_o who_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o astronomical_a hypothesis_n frame_v and_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o phaenonema_n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v either_o scripture_n of_o father_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o frame_v a_o new_a point_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o separate_v soul_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o parception_n at_o all_o but_o be_v indeed_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o million_o of_o story_n which_o be_v sure_o not_o every_o one_o false_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o s._n paul_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o be_v wrap_v into_o paradise_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v by_o which_o word_n though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rape_v in_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 3._o concern_v image_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertullian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n prot._n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n general_o grave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o feature_n of_o who_o countenance_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o from_o his_o picture_n the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v he_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o holy_a story_n in_o picture_n do_v both_o more_o easy_o represent_v to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o express_o profess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n veneration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v so_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v evident_o cut_v off_o 4._o that_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o treat_v with_o reverence_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o calvinist_n acknowledge_v as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr 5._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v all_o our_o conception_n nor_o variety_n enough_o of_o outward_a action_n and_o posture_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a intention_n and_o notion_n hence_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o posture_n thereby_o represent_v viz._n prostration_n both_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o honourable_a person_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o want_v of_o word_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o same_o to_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o till_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v clear_v the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n reject_v their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o love_n schism_n will_v needs_o most_o unjust_o reassume_v a_o voluntary_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o church_n intention_n in_o this_o point_n which_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o render_v to_o god_n and_o give_v little_o more_o to_o image_n than_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a enemy_n certain_o of_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o unfold_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o law_n till_o after_o many_o humble_a declination_n of_o their_o body_n and_o kiss_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a enter_v into_o a_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v without_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o place_n and_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a house_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o outward_a expression_n be_v this_o because_o since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n make_v a_o a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a object_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o express_v that_o difference_n by_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o if_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o behalf_n certain_o the_o calvinist_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a for_o exhibit_v a_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cene_z seeing_z they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o several_a respect_n which_o catholic_n acknowledge_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v no_o man_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o exhibit_v any_o veneration_n to_o image_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o that_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 4._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o make_v arrius_n a_o heretic_n and_o beside_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v since_o christianity_n begin_v till_o the_o last_o age_n any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o never_o be_v there_o find_v any_o liturgy_n without_o it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o iâ—_n
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
father_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 16._o give_v we_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o language_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v vâ—nite_fw-la o_o insapientes_fw-la &_o miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la catholici_fw-la vocitamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v now_o o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o no_o man_n understand_v which_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n past_a but_o have_v be_v of_o late_o discover_v &_o make_v know_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o secret_a for_o it_o will_v be_v delightful_a unto_o you_o so_o of_o old_a speak_v the_o heretic_n whether_o of_o late_o they_o have_v change_v this_o stile_n or_o no_o yea_o how_o much_o they_o have_v change_v this_o to_o be_v account_v modest_a language_n into_o a_o new_a one_o full_a of_o arrogance_n pride_n and_o fury_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n polemicall_a of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v now_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v set_v in_o view_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o resemble_v or_o what_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o viz._n praetercà _fw-la ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n to_o restrein_o petulant_a wit_n this_o synod_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n pertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n although_o such_o interpretation_n be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o decision_n consider_v simple_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o plain_a direct_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o strange_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a require_v only_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o imply_v with_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n and_o assurance_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n unanimous_o maintain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o far_o great_a burden_n lay_v by_o she_o upon_o her_o child_n shoulder_n for_o according_a to_o that_o information_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v dress_v this_o point_n in_o school-language_n and_o exalt_v that_o language_n to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n deduce_v likewise_o the_o most_o rigid_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o think_v the_o bond_n &_o fetter_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o stringent_a and_o painful_a cut_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n so_o that_o this_o new_o discover_v great_a equity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v i_o suspicious_a and_o thereupon_o inquisitive_a therefore_o i_o search_v myself_o and_o beg_v of_o other_o to_o search_v for_o i_o into_o former_a counsel_n for_o somewhat_o more_o rigorous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o after_o all_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o declaration_n or_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n universal_o receive_v any_o high_a or_o more_o hardly-to_a be_v digest_v expression_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o my_o own_o unwarinesse_n to_o i_o unfortunate_a word_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n understand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o council_n no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v and_o much_o less_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o rigour_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v general_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o this_o word_n of_o infallibility_n that_o so_o much_o by_o all_o english_a protestant_n exalt_a book_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n especial_o combat_n and_o this_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o word_n affix_v thereto_o a_o sense_n far_o more_o strain_v and_o exilt_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o even_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n do_v require_v true_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v proceed_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o profess_v and_o have_v examine_v how_o much_o latitude_n may_v have_v be_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o conciliary_a decision_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o furious_a battery_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_a doctor_n veron_n say_v express_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v council_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o method_n that_o word_n can_v be_v as_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o method_n commend_v &_o authorize_v by_o three_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n without_o contradiction_n insist_v on_o and_o prosecute_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o by_o he_o both_o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o write_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o pursue_v it_o both_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o by_o episcopal_a mission_n again_o bellarmine_n treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n among_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o likewise_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_a person_n whereas_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o sentence_n but_o all_o and_o every_o single_a word_n belong_v to_o faith_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n neither_o the_o disputation_n premise_v nor_o the_o reason_n add_v nor_o illustration_n nor_o explication_n adjoin_v do_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a naked_a decree_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v as_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o those_o naked_a decree_n also_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o special_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o hence_o that_o famous_a carmelite_n who_o modest_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o common_a title_n salmanticensis_n the_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n both_o for_o subtlety_n perspicuity_n and_o profound_a solidity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a discourse_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o angel_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la dignoscendun_v a_o aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
a_o schism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v optatus_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v separation_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o those_o who_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o by_o succession_n thou_o be_v set_v the_o matter_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o of_o they_o go_v out_o which_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a chair_n episcopal_a which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o in_o be_v which_o of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o former_a altar_n which_o of_o they_o make_v a_o ordination_n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o ordany_v last_o which_o of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o foretell_v that_o many_o antichrist_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o almost_o only_o considerable_a author_n among_o protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v large_o and_o purposely_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o unfortunate_a apostate_n m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n and_o section_n allow_v a_o entire_a book_n to_o this_o subject_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o through_o guilt_n or_o what_o other_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v write_v de_fw-la schismate_fw-la appear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n not_o yet_o supply_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n chap._n xlvi_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o schism_n be_v these_o viz._n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scandal_n come_v notwithstanding_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o the_o father_n general_o by_o scandal_n understand_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o justify_v join_v together_o schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o forâ—_n such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a again_o say_v our_o saviour_n hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o add_v to_o this_o his_o last_o legacy_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o s._n hierome_n quote_v from_o tradition_n nunquam_fw-la lâ—ti_fw-la sitis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la videritis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v yet_o never_o joyful_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brethren_n in_o charity_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v that_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n philip._n 2_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a unanimous_a think_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n express_v to_o catholic_a unity_n with_o incredible_a efficacy_n show_v their_o detestation_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n witness_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o god_n will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a witness_v s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandrina_n 45._o write_v to_o novatian_n a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o those_o which_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n witness_v s._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o although_o that_o nova_n jan_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n witness_v s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o among_o other_o precept_n the_o divine_a injunction_n have_v likewise_o forbid_v these_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o capitibus_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o lib._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v the_o prime_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n hom_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n witness_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o witness_v s._n augustine_n the_o symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v right_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a again_o in_o psa._n 21._o whosoever_o have_v charity_n be_v assure_v but_o as_o for_o charity_n no_o man_n transport_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n con_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o i_o dolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n again_o sup_v gest_n emar_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
therefore_o before_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n casaub._n or_o to_o any_o person_n he_o that_o intend_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n distinct_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n must_v necessary_o and_o express_o before_o hand_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o what_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o therefore_o first_o for_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o necessry_o to_o salvation_n and_o necessitas_fw-la praecâ—pti_fw-la when_o it_o be_v only_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v again_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la specialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la generalis_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v again_o necessitas_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n pardon_v of_o offence_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessitas_fw-la approbationis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la when_o man_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v not_o to_o condemn_v certain_a thing_n as_o vow_v of_o virginity_n voluntary_a poverty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o object_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v so_o absolute_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n no_o ignorance_n no_o defect_n how_o irremediable_a soever_o can_v excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a only_o conditional_o which_o in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n may_v be_v excusable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o extreme_o few_o thing_n necessary_a for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o effectual_a exhortation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v in_o general_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v particular_a instruction_n nor_o perhaps_o actual_a baptism_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o only_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v cbrists_n will_n though_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o a_o particular_a information_n in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a morality_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n viz_o thing_n necessary_a conditional_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o they_o be_v till_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v express_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o as_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n than_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o governor_n then_o to_o a_o person_n subordinate_a again_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n in_o good_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o its_o simple_a be_v some_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n explicit_o which_o other_o be_v only_o not_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o not_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o know_v they_o 5._o have_v consider_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o which_o many_o other_o distinction_n may_v yet_o be_v add_v i_o present_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a application_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o want_v of_o memory_n or_o whether_o intend_v only_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n present_a objection_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n necessary_o oblige_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinct_a application_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v his_o main_a position_n be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o three_o person_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o thâ—se_o preparatory_a ground_n be_v thus_o premise_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o proof_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o schism_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o any_o one_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o other_o protestant_n ground_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecure_v more_o clear_o more_o subtle_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n then_o by_o any_o other_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n as_o precise_o oppose_v to_o his_o adversary_n for_o i_o have_v neither_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o practise_v a_o catholique-controvertist_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a neophyte_n as_o myself_o to_o defend_v his_o excellent_a book_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o impudence_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n but_o since_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o his_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o positive_a ground_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o say_v so_o for_o the_o destructive_a part_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a conviction_n not_o only_o of_o what_o his_o adversary_n in_o particular_a have_v say_v but_o of_o what_o any_o catholic_a can_v allege_v concern_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o conteoversy_n see_v likewise_o i_o find_v it_o not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v for_o find_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n to_o inform_v myself_o not_o what_o some_o particular_a learned_a catholic_n teach_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o these_o point_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o labour_n insupportable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v much_o press_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o long_o alone_o without_o any_o church_n to_o join_v withal_o but_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o with_o what_o latitude_n she_o herself_o express_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o exact_v and_o apply_v m._n chillingworth_n position_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholique-church_n resolve_v that_o if_o i_o find_v that_o what_o she_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o express_v herself_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o withal_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n opposition_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v happiness_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o get_v only_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o church_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o doorkeeper_n place_n i_o may_v afterward_o if_o need_n be_v at_o leisure_n make_v choice_n there_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o company_n i_o will_v range_v myself_o unto_o 2._o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o m._n chillingworth_n conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o roman-catholiques_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o express_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o catholic_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n relate_v to_o necssity_n absolute_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o any_o person_n though_o
consider_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n for_o want_n of_o mean_n or_o space_n to_o inform_v himself_o further_o than_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o this_o one_o verse_n in_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v may_v be_v instruction_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o arise_v proportionable_o to_o other_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o single_a person_n more_o truth_n and_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o person_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o information_n to_o clergyman_n to_o congregation_n to_o well-ordered_a church_n beside_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v consider_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o alter_v the_o expression_n a_o sense_n obvious_a enough_o &_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o among_o other_o ancient_a father_n s._n aug._n explain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o quote_v cap._n 38._o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n here_o as_o likewise_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v express_o refer_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o not_o only_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o some_o qualify_v degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n consider_v in_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o most_o exalt_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o to_o all_o person_n consider_v either_o as_o single_a or_o in_o actual_a communion_n etc._n etc._n last_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v supply_v but_o even_o interpret_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a so_o many_o catholic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 3._o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v so_o various_o applicable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a according_a to_o several_a application_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o present_a condition_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o befit_v i_o or_o no._n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o church_n that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v ere_o this_o time_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o expire_v i_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o instruction_n even_o to_o excess_n for_o the_o overmuch_a light_n make_v many_o man_n too_o too_o wanton_a and_o curious_a i_o have_v be_v breed_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o reasonable_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o information_n but_o likewise_o of_o a_o ability_n to_o judge_v what_o instructor_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o endeavour_v all_o i_o can_v to_o free_v my_o mimd_n from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o partiality_n in_o these_o circumstance_n two_o party_n invite_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o communion_n some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o know_v be_v necessary_a the_o one_o say_v you_o may_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n perhaps_o take_v your_o choice_n of_o eiâ—her_n but_o certain_o your_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o belief_n nothing_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v for_o this_o hundred_o year_n believe_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a not_o only_o for_o your_o salvation_n but_o any_o man_n else_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o visible_a authority_n interpret_n that_o word_n the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o other_o party_n on_o the_o contrary_n protest_v aloud_o that_o if_o i_o join_v not_o with_o they_o i_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o book_n write_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a both_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o both_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o former_a inviter_n be_v a_o new_a faction_n for_o worldly_a interest_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o apparent_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n of_o instructer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o guide_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n upon_o which_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o ground_v their_o schism_n that_o these_o guide_n have_v continual_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o belief_n whereas_o the_o other_o party_n within_o one_o age_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v have_v be_v tear_v into_o near_o a_o hundred_o sect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o equally-noâ—_a justice_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o without_o the_o least_o effect_n of_o union_n not_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n clear_v 4._o in_o these_o circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestantisme_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n ignorant_a destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a unavoidable_a exigence_n but_o to_o myself_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v yea_o further_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o exigence_n of_o church_n well_o order_v and_o settle_v as_o on_o all_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o find_v that_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o deliver_v this_o conclusion_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o general_o all_o antiquity_n protest_v against_o it_o i_o find_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o write_n evident_o intend_v for_o sepciall_a use_n and_o confute_v three_o or_o four_o heresy_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o however_o shall_v be_v account_v sufficient_o and_o express_o convictive_a against_o opinion_n not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o thought_n upon_o by_o the_o author_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_a systeme_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o after_o i_o have_v apply_v this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o hypothesis_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n dâ—d_v not_o evince_v or_o conclude_v that_o which_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o case_n i_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a in_o this_o particular_a concern_v a_o rule_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o express_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o eye_n name_v those_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a or_o but_o profitable_a or_o perhaps_o requisite_a only_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n respective_o to_o who_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o honest_a reasonable_a man_n can_v remain_v in_o doubt_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o quarrel_v with_o other_o a_o thing_n which_o my_o own_o eye_n confuâ—ed_v since_o i_o apparent_o see_v earnest_a contention_n and_o separation_n about_o point_n not_o only_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o esteem_v necessary_a and_o since_o by_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v and_o contradict_v or_o unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a authority_n to_o decide_v unappealeable_o what_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o it_o what_o be_v only_o true_a what_o useful_a what_o requisite_a and_o what_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v condition_n such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o promise_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o to_o allow_v the_o
latter_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n and_o reason_v premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v before_o cap._n 26._o and_o first_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o enforce_v the_o say_a quotation_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvatio_fw-la why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o the_o reason_n very_o conclude_v only_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o explain_v one_o phrase_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o which_o be_v essential_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o must_v then_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o do_v himself_o elsewhere_o although_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o consequence_n to_o this_o foundation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o denial_n he_o be_v now_o unfortunate_o dead_a i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o resolve_v these_o question_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o abraham_n or_o david_n be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n direct_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o answer_n no._n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o further_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n find_v that_o proposition_n express_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v again_o as_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v yes_o without_o any_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o accessary_n may_v by_o some_o circumstance_n be_v make_v essential_a and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o he_o he_o may_v never_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yet_o such_o as_o she_o think_v helpful_a to_o piety_n for_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o example_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o her_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n or_o again_o to_o refuse_v to_o abstain_v and_o fast_o in_o lent_n friday_n quatuor-temporibus_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n command_v he_o both_o these_o refusal_n though_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o late_a of_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v assureed_o condemn_v such_o as_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o such_o refusal_n and_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a because_o namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o command_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o command_v under_o this_o very_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o a_o negligence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v beside_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n act_n discourse_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preparatory_a ground_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n entire_o not_o omit_v any_o passage_n thereof_o necessary_a or_o very_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v i_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o for_o of_o each_o several_o i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o for_o example_n s._n mark_v either_o because_o s._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o divine_a but_o s._n mark_v omit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o s._n john_n baptist_n mission_n to_o preach_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o mystery_n omit_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v at_o least_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v general_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v necessary_a since_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o indispensable_o to_o every_o person_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o to_o person_n of_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o more_o to_o teacher_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o congregation_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o which_o master_n chillingworth_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o controversy_n among_o such_o person_n and_o sect_n and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n beside_o almost_o all_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n and_o parable_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n omitt'_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n now_o i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o say_v whether_o what_o ever_o will_v become_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o excuse_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o instruction_n a_o man_n live_v as_o now_o in_o sufficient_a light_n and_o much_o more_o one_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v be_v save_v with_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n omit_v by_o s._n john_n i_o further_o desire_v he_o to_o say_v whether_o a_o society_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v and_o order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o have_v only_o s._n john_n gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o all_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n whether_o
and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o commemorate_a at_o least_o by_o most_o christian_n capable_a of_o instruction_n however_o by_o a_o well_o order_v christian_a church_n yet_o mere_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n happen_v ten_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n fix_v to_o their_o gospel_n not_o any_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o 3._o question_v viz._n whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n i_o answer_v yes_o yea_o more_o that_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o christ_n life_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o teach_v &_o order_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v yes_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o this_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o saviour_n personal_a action_n and_o passion_n during_o his_o abode_n among_o man_n have_v be_v deliver_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n all_o together_o but_o in_o particular_a s._n mark_n omiâ—s_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n s._n john_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n very_o substantial_a thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n sure_o to_o the_o 5._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v still_o yes_o to_o the_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v yes_o yea_o more_o that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v add_v many_o more_o particular_n not_o unconsiderable_a if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o many_o more_o particular_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v write_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v christian_a religion_n in_o general_n to_o the_o 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o thâ—ophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v i_o answer_v yes_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o design_n to_o the_o 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v yes_o viz._n understand_v as_o before_o to_o the_o 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n of_o act._n c._n 1._o those_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n i_o answer_v yes_o keep_v to_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v i_o must_v answer_v by_o parcel_n 1._o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o article_n viz._n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o some_o case_n and_o extremity_n may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a his_o descent_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o assure_v that_o now_o christian_n have_v mean_n of_o more_o sufficient_a illumination_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a bare_a twelve_o arti_fw-la les_fw-fr of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o propose_v other_o point_n at_o least_o indirect_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n 3._o to_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o those_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n 1._o because_o many_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o simple_o necessary_a and_o 2._o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v express_o that_o beside_o those_o point_n which_o himself_o teach_v they_o there_o be_v other_o more_o sublime_a and_o sure_o necessary_a to_o some_o which_o till_o the_o comforter_n come_v and_o enable_v they_o further_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v to_o the_o 12._o and_o last_o question_n viz._n whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o relate_v gross_a modo_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n say_v or_o do_v whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o for_o as_o every_o circumstance_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n though_o worth_a the_o know_a be_v not_o a_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v so_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o word_n article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o whereas_o for_o a_o corollary_n and_o appendix_n to_o these_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v this_o prosopopaea_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o write_n alone_o if_o his_o learned_a adversary_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o true_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o weak_a understanding_n well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o any_o aptitude_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o church_n as_o the_o present_a controversy_n require_v be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o write_n alone_o and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o more_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a conclusion_n viz._n because_o i_o judge_v mr._n chillingworth_n opinion_n to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v there_o most_o clear_o express_o and_o so_o as_o no_o reasonable_a honest_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o i_o be_o notwithstanding_o most_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n write_n express_v word_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o haeretique_n that_o ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o logic_n and_o diligent_a read_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n may_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n draw_v conclusion_n after_o conclusion_n and_o so_o at_o last_o infer_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o socinian_n doctrine_n for_o example_n yet_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o doctrine_n a_o heresy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n which_o contradict_v perhaps_o the_o five_o or_o six_o consequence_n draw_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o let_v any_o man_n therefore_o for_o trial_n take_v s._n luke_n or_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o than_o herculean_a labour_n out_o of_o all_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o creed_n as_o the_o nicene_n or_o athanasian_n and_o much_o more_o all_o the_o point_v conclude_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o true_o
that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v attend_v unto_o the_o error_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o speak_v incident_o for_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v define_v neither_o be_v it_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n to_o opine_n against_o they_o now_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o hereupon_o the_o council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_v direct_o and_o out_o of_o his_o primary_n intention_n by_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o create_v both_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o decree_n it_o only_o say_v incident_o that_o he_o create_v at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n both_o these_o nature_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a definition_n become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o salmanticencis_n de_fw-fr angel_n p._n 364._o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o ill_a use_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v of_o the_o term_n infallibility_n either_o unwilling_o forget_v or_o willing_o conceal_v the_o great_a latitude_n that_o be_v allow_v general_o and_o by_o unsuspected_a catholic_a author_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o latitude_n i_o be_o assure_v his_o learned_a adversary_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v allow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o accept_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o allowance_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o flourish_a and_o seem_o subtle_a discourse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n just_a authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o to_o most_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o i_o once_o appear_v unanswerable_a if_o that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o if_o the_o unquestionable_o allowable_a qualification_n if_o its_o sense_n be_v but_o express_v will_v i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o however_o appear_v not_o to_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o be_v now_o as_o i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o catholic_a to_o the_o end_n either_o to_o show_v myself_o foolish_o forward_a to_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n or_o opinion_n against_o another_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o resolution_n be_v that_o if_o my_o mind_n disquiet_v with_o scruple_n of_o religion_n shall_v chance_v to_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o simplicity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o interess_n myself_o in_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o entertain_v all_o unusual_a suspect_v devious_a and_o rash_a opinion_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o engage_v myself_o in_o particular_a faction_n and_o partiality_n either_o about_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o second_o to_o censure_v at_o random_n all_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o term_n in_o disputation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o before_o any_o of_o our_o late_a schism_n that_o word_n be_v use_v perhaps_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o school_n man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v there_o will_v be_v still_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o since_o by_o manifest_a experience_n the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o england_n think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o abrupt_o and_o too_o too_o rude_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o be_v mollify_v and_o sweeten_v by_o just_a and_o allowable_a qualification_n since_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v one_o more_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o god_n himself_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n whereas_o beside_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n come_v don._n cap._n 3._o express_o allow_v to_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n and_o preeminence_n before_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n last_o since_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v only_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o any_o of_o her_o receive_a counsel_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr veron_n profess_v yea_o since_o she_o almost_o desiver_v the_o victory_n into_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o urge_v only_o her_o decision_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o allow_v can_v i_o be_v blame_v if_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n my_o affection_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o remembrance_n how_o if_o i_o have_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o wave_v that_o word_n of_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o in_o a_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v i_o i_o say_v be_v blame_v if_o such_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o protestant_n may_v either_o never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o however_o that_o when_o the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v express_v 6._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_v the_o word_n themselves_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o both_o by_o school_n man_n and_o controvertist_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v devil_n any_o other_o single_a term_n by_o which_o to_o express_v the_o church_n just_a and_o necessary_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o infallible_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o christisn_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n and_o captivate_v their_o will_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a providence_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v by_o follow_v she_o nor_o walk_v safe_o when_o they_o follow_v any_o other_o direction_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o import_v in_o the_o distinct_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o those_o single_a term_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o same_o term_n may_v possible_o be_v misconceive_v because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o more_o extend_a notion_n then_o be_v here_o express_v as_o evident_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a word_n and_o since_o protestant_n have_v especial_o of_o late_a entertain_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o notion_n and_o conception_n from_o these_o term_n far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_a controvertist_n do_v conceive_v any_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o difficult_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o their_o imagination_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o both_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n in_o myself_o and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v of_o the_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o even_o requisite_a
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
expound_v heresy_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o give_v peter_n that_o his_o new_a name_n continues_z firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o engine_n of_o cunning_a malice_n or_o rebellion_n the_o calvinist_n and_o other_o bloody_a sect_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o batter_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o before_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o join_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o yea_o that_o one_o single_a father_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n s._n augustine_n have_v already_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v already_o clear_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o almost_o invisible_a estate_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o those_o hide_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o that_o speech_n when_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la of_o arianisme_n s._n aug._n collat_n post_fw-la con_fw-mi don._n cap._n 20._o id_fw-la l._n 81._o quaest_n qu._n 61._o id_fw-la dâ—_n un._n eccl._n s._n hier._n con_v lucif_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n that_o christ_n promise_n be_v conditional_a answer_v 1._o this_o last_o objection_n concern_v arianism_n because_o even_o the-now-english-protestants_a think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o s._n augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o a_o short_a appendix_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n take_v the_o advantage_n from_o some_o hyperbolical_a language_n of_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o enervate_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o extension_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o thus_o answer_v that_o time_n concern_v which_o hilary_n write_v be_v such_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o may_v privy_o assault_v such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n hilary_n therefore_o either_o blame_n only_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o more_o profitable_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o blame_v the_o wheat_n which_o by_o some_o default_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o reprehension_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o violent_a brunt_n of_o that_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arrian_n last_v scarce_a four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o western_a church_n feel_v little_a change_n by_o that_o persecution_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o cunning_o contrive_a creed_n at_o ariminum_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a sense_n 4._o that_o even_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o glorious_a catholic_a bishop_n survive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n 5._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interrupt_v thereby_o that_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n profess_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o those_o glorious_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v rational_o collect_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o example_n give_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dangerous_a heresy_n for_o the_o future_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o that_o when_o heresy_n have_v all_o imagineable_a advantage_n yet_o he_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o church_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o tentation_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mr._n chillingworth_n produce_v a_o engine_n his_o friend_n know_v from_o what_o forge_n to_o invalidate_v as_o he_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n which_o catholic_n reap_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o but_o hereto_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v speak_v mere_o gratis_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n wherein_o such_o promise_n be_v contain_v for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o when_o plain_a text_n be_v and_o have_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a by_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o time_n a_o new_a unnecessary_a interpretation_n will_v certain_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v antiquity_n a_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n 2._o m._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o interpretation_n to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o pass_v or_o present_a so_o that_o thereby_o it_o shake_v only_o our_o hope_n for_o succeed_a time_n not_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o pass_v or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n defective_a in_o no_o necessary_a truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v her_o superabundance_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o general_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o scandalous_a and_o as_o we_o think_v so_o useless_a a_o interpretation_n but_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o judge_v not_o he_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o but_o my_o self_n and_o other_o not_o quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v though_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o plain_o to_o any_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o gloss_n for_o doubtless_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o appropriate_v they_o to_o her_o present_a communion_n all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n the_o special_a allegation_n which_o she_o may_v produce_v to_o prove_v herself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n interest_v in_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n last_o s._n augustine_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n who_o to_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n man_n will_v not_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n have_v fail_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n except_o only_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n answer_v he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a will_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v notwithstanding_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o chap._n xxx_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof_o 1._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o her_o communion_n
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
a_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a act_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n not_o for_o god_n authority_n sake_n but_o his_o own_o 9_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n do_v not_o prejudice_v neither_o the_o supernaturalnesse_n nor_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o any_o revelation_n though_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n diminish_v either_o the_o supernaturality_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o belief_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n position_n 1._o he_o argue_v that_o private_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o particular_a reason_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v this_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o submit_v and_o captivate_v itself_o to_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o as_o to_o be_v god_n slave_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n so_o to_o renounce_v carnal_a reason_n when_o god_n command_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o reason_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n captivate_v itself_o and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o a_o bnegation_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v this_o from_o a_o rational_a principle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o but_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o either_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o assent_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a cause_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a motive_n be_v divine_a authority_n or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n thereby_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v or_o last_o that_o when_o reason_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n reason_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o interpreter_n or_o judge_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n not_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v two_o judge_n 1._o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o guide_n language_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o direct_v he_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o way_n too_o namely_o that_o that_o way_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o his_o guide_n set_v and_o direct_v he_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o judge_n of_o this_o more_o rational_o than_o a_o protestant_n can_v because_o the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n be_v both_o entrust_v with_o this_o rule_n and_o a_o explainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o to_o he_o have_v not_o only_a word_n but_o sense_n deliver_v to_o she_o 2._o a_o protestant_a judge_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o way_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a he_o judge_v so_o but_o how_o injudicious_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n or_o have_v he_o no_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o yes_o that_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o judge_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o for_o authority_n and_o prudence_n he_o that_o in_o interpret_n a_o heathen_a orator_n or_o poet_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n without_o allege_v authority_n by_o which_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o judgement_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o in_o a_o tenure_n of_o land_n will_v willing_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o law_n have_v depute_v will_v notwithstanding_o trample_v upon_o all_o authority_n upon_o the_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o many_o age_n he_o will_v despise_v father_n and_o counsel_n and_o adventure_v eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v will_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o passage_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o controversy_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o concern_v point_n necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a sure_o not_o of_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v controversy_n about_o such_o point_n as_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o if_o of_o unnecessary_a why_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o quarrel_n unnecessary_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o embrace_n and_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n not_o that_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o what_o church_n do_v protestant_n choose_v since_o though_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v infinite_a church_n among_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o damn_v one_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o since_o all_o such_o point_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o much_o less_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o 3._o since_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n even_o the_o catholic_a also_o there_o be_v reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n and_o so_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o you_o catholic_n his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o catholic_n say_v so_o nor_o any_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o put_v such_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v christianity_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o congregation_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o director_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v this_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v tell_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o peruse_v all_o the_o record_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o you_o will_v find_v
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
accuse_v she_o of_o schism_n for_o not_o separate_v from_o herself_o and_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o most_o sacrilegious_a crime_n and_o they_o impute_v heresy_n to_o she_o for_o be_v constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n 4._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o imputation_n by_o state_v those_o six_o particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v our_o english_a protestant_n to_o meditate_v sad_o upon_o two_o subject_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v which_o way_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o error_n shall_v imperceptible_o creep_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o set_v aside_o the_o security_n we_o have_v against_o any_o such_o mischief_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o antiquity_n testify_v yea_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o inculcate_v diligent_o and_o laborious_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o forbear_v both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a act_n 20._o 20._o 27._o and_o this_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o then_o do_v not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o what_o proof_n can_v protestant_n produce_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n all_o caution_n imagineable_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v and_o exclude_v any_o novelty_n that_o any_o heretic_n yea_o or_o any_o christian_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o origen_n or_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o introduce_v may_v we_o not_o add_v hereto_o that_o whatsoever_o novelty_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v novelty_n by_o thwart_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o practise_v devotion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n rebaptization_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o have_v always_o forbear_v and_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a &c._n &c._n impiety_n will_v constrain_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n to_o cure_v the_o impotence_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o daily_a public_a confession_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o s._n leo_n against_o eutyches_n disprove_v the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o produce_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o she_o restify_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o novelty_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v novelty_n will_v not_o such_o practice_n have_v more_o direct_o thwart_v the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a father_n as_o confess_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o any_o one_o appear_v that_o shall_v discover_v and_o protest_v against_o such_o innovation_n what_o charm_n be_v there_o in_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o to_o silence_v the_o father_n that_o against_o their_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o innovation_n they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o much_o more_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v by_o admit_v such_o pretend_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n be_v leave_v that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v not_o one_o writer_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o that_o oppose_v it_o 5._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o such_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v indeed_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n what_o argument_n protestant_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o belief_n and_o to_o dispossess_v the_o church_n of_o her_o renure_n will_v the_o silence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n think_v they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n will_v a_o few_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o obscure_a seem_o opposite_a quotation_n out_o of_o some_o write_n of_o a_o few_o father_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o only_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v the_o question_n against_o the_o present_a church_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagineable_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n deliver_v we_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n if_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o clear_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a than_o she_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v schismatical_a because_o she_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wicked_a unity_n and_o heretical_a because_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v her_o judgement_n and_o aushority_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o apostate_n monk_n but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v absolve_v she_o from_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o to_o contradict_v express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o â—ationally_o admit_v several_a interpretation_n though_o to_o some_o prejudicate_a ear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o private_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o sort_n of_o sect_n will_v either_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o will_v conceal_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o can_v submit_v they_o this_o civility_n and_o duty_n teach_v all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v a_o obligation_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o trust_v the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o point_n which_o she_o say_v be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_o good_a christian_a and_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o which_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v due_o consider_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n will_v never_o think_v that_o a_o few_o objection_n or_o obscure_a passage_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o two_o or_o three_o father_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v unwary_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n shall_v decide_v the_o cause_n against_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o receive_v absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n any_o other_o way_n or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o